because_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o entice_v he_o by_o this_o sweet_a poison_n to_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o accustom_a sobriety_n and_o that_o in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o may_v dailye_o remember_v of_o what_o people_n he_o be_v and_o daniel_n bring_v this_o into_o show_n how_o god_n from_o the_o beginnning_n assist_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o at_o length_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n geneva_n darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n darkness_n over_o the_o land_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o thou_o in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n tertulian_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o romans_z for_o pilate_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bechania_n sell_v down_o he_o bring_v in_o philogontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiad_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o philogontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilate_n unto_o tiberius_n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v marl_n fol._n 726._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o darkness_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o ¶_o this_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unfaithful_a which_o do_v sit_v always_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o darken_v and_o put_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v psal._n 9_o esaie_n 29._o abdy_n 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o reach_v unto_o it_o to_o receive_v any_o light_n of_o it_o no_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o beza_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o darkness_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n â—_o etc._n etc._n by_o darkness_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o worldly_a man_n love_v more_o than_o christ._n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a yâ—_z they_o prefer_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o knowledge_n he_o and_o so_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 82._o david_n of_o david_n praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n doeg_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a about_o saul_n hate_v david_n 9_o and_o praise_v he_o to_o saul_n not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o hatred_n think_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o saul_n be_v now_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o may_v kill_v david_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a lyra._n the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v unknown_a both_o to_o saul_n and_o abner_n saul_n say_v to_o abner_n 55_o who_o son_n be_v this_o young_a man_n and_o abner_n answer_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v ¶_o saul_n know_v not_o david_n now_o although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o afore_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o bring_v out_o saul_n of_o know_v of_o david_n be_v his_o beard_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v and_o do_v change_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n very_o much_o and_o why_o do_v abner_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o david_n see_v he_o be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o before_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v that_o abner_n do_v not_o know_v david_n for_o that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o always_o occupy_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o not_o at_o home_n during_o the_o small_a time_n of_o david_n be_v with_o king_n saul_n lyra._n of_o david_n come_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n when_o ahimelech_n see_v david_n come_v so_o sudden_o 1_o &_o so_o hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o alone_o he_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a thereat_o and_o say_v quare_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o david_n have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o but_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ahimelech_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n say_v afterward_o if_o thy_o servant_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v man_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o therefore_o ahimelech_n say_v why_o come_v thou_o alone_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n also_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ahimelech_n alone_o ric._n turnar_n of_o david_n â—e_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o a_o certain_a thing_n 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v his_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o lie_n that_o david_n make_v to_o ahimelech_n priest_n of_o nob_n and_o such_o like_a infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a of_o himself_o but_o receive_v all_o justice_n at_o christ_n hand_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o david_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o comberaunce_n and_o in_o debt_n ¶_o the_o people_n gather_v to_o david_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v a_o rebellious_a multitude_n to_o invade_v king_n saul_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v up_o himselve_o for_o neither_o they_o come_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o for_o their_o succour_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o vex_v neither_o do_v david_n send_v for_o they_o nor_o incite_v any_o to_o take_v his_o part_n nor_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n or_o publish_v the_o lord_n anoint_v of_o he_o or_o ever_o use_v that_o multitude_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v move_v both_o by_o caietanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o the_o question_n say_v caâ—etanus_n arise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o receive_v these_o debtor_n in_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o creditor_n that_o have_v lend_v they_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v house_n field_n or_o vineyard_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o good_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v utterlie_o unable_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n they_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o unabilitie_n until_o their_o better_a ability_n for_o that_o david_n excellentlie_o instruct_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o tarry_v in_o that_o cave_n the_o psalm_n testify_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n contain_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o doctrine_n give_v there_o of_o david_n unto_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o david_n receive_v not_o these_o man_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o creditor_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o private_a man_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n &_o public_a state_n where_o as_o lyra_n move_v the_o other_o question_n say_v
how_o the_o letter_n kill_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n ¶_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 27._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n expound_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n also_o both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n because_o the_o law_n find_v we_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n right_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13._o 39_o do_v therefore_o bring_v life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n will_v understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v not_o learned_a or_o christian_a man_n allow_v for_o these_o word_n letter_n ministration_n of_o death_n minister_a of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o these_o spirit_z ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o remain_v be_v there_o very_a contrary_n now_o word_n mean_v one_o thing_n must_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o can_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v understand_v nor_o by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la neither_o by_o these_o word_n letter_n or_o spirit_n since_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o spirit_n with_o the_o latter_a tindale_n ¶_o origen_n write_v thus_o 7._o et_fw-la est_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la littera_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v what_o be_v littera_n occidens_fw-la the_o murder_a letter_n true_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v anger_n by_o which_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n the_o law_n first_o kill_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v make_v alive_a it_o condemn_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v justify_v it_o show_v sin_n it_o heal_v sin_n ro._n hutchynson_n how_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n 27._o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n or_o that_o be_v provoke_v death_n in_o we_o or_o that_o it_o kill_v or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o without_o christ._n geneva_n leven_n how_o leven_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n leven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o leven_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o dough_n and_o make_v it_o through_o sour_a even_o so_o the_o gospel_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o alter_v he_o a_o little_a and_o little_a first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o member_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 226._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n 6._o ¶_o by_o leven_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n like_v condition_v unto_o they_o sometime_o leven_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o the._n 13._o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v deceitful_a false_a and_o ungodly_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lover_n thereof_o hypocrite_n tindale_n ¶_o leven_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n depravate_v the_o scripture_n some_o think_v this_o word_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v take_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 13._o 33._o sir_n i._o cheek_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 1â—_n ¶_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o in_a to_o beware_v of_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o sâ—bile_a practice_n as_o the_o adversary_n use_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n ge_z 〈…〉_o levy_n of_o levy_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n and_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alpheâ—_n sit_v at_o the_o râ—ec_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o custom_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v here_o in_o mark_n 14._o call_v levy_n 27._o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o chapter_n 9_o and_o verse_n 9_o be_v call_v matthew_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n matthew_n levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v take_v the_o sum_n 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o ¶_o the_o levits_n be_v number_v after_o three_o sort_n first_o at_o a_o month_n old_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n next_o at_o 25._o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n geneva_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 3_o and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o soloâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o shall_v â—e_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n ¶_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v therefore_o your_o office_n only_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o to_o praise_v god_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v pure_a heart_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o the_o priest_n ¶_o pelicane_n translate_v the_o word_n thus_o levitae_n quip_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n be_v soon_o or_o easy_o sanctify_v than_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n say_v intiligitur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la numerum_fw-la imminutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediatelye_a go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sleye_a all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o livites_fw-la do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v i._o w._n fol._n 11._o leviathan_n what_o leviathan_n signify_v dare_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o angle_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o leviathan_n as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n expound_v signify_v the_o great_a fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o whale_n t._n m._n even_o
that_o no_o man_n do_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v it_o unknowen_a lest_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v moses_n for_o such_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o set_v up_o idolatry_n upon_o yâ—_z sepulchre_n of_o moses_n &_o worship_n moses_n as_o god_n for_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v ready_a to_o idolatry_n of_o this_o do_v yâ—_z contention_n appear_v to_o be_v spring_v between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o contention_n judas_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v yâ—_z body_n of_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n michael_n will_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o it_o none_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v away_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o idolatry_n to_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n good_a man_n then_o always_o do_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n &_o sinâ—_n &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n by_o yâ—_z which_o passage_n may_v be_v make_v to_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n s._n john_n apo._n 12._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a battle_n between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o michael_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o no_o place_n of_o they_o be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v worship_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v commit_v idolatry_n on_o it_o michael_n do_v resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n say_v the_o author_n after_o my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jude_n take_v it_o if_o not_o take_v their_o mind_n that_o can_v bring_v a_o better_a sense_n and_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o least_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n accept_v my_o opinion_n in_o good_a worth_n till_o thou_o hear_v a_o better_a biblian_n upon_o jude._n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o example_n be_v write_v in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v nu._n 21._o 14._o io._n 10._o 13._o who_o be_v michael_n angel_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n 7_o ¶_o michael_n who_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n &_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n people_n side_n dan._n 10._o 21._o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o angel_n be_v both_o those_o holy_a seruiable_a spirit_n and_o also_o among_o man_n the_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o serve_v christ_n in_o vanquish_a the_o huge_a power_n of_o antichrist_n host_n marl_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 174._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o this_o woman_n make_v open_a &_o plain_a michol_n be_v david_n wife_n be_v afterward_o give_v by_o saul_n her_o father_n to_o one_o psaltiel_n yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o lais_n 44_o which_o psaltiel_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o usâ—_n she_o for_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wife_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n david_n after_o ward_n receive_v she_o again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v know_v of_o psaltiel_n even_o as_o he_o go_v no_o more_o into_o his_o wife_n which_o absosolom_n know_v lyra._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michol_n have_v five_o son_n by_o adriel_n 8_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o merob_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n for_o michol_n have_v no_o natural_a child_n bear_v of_o she_o nor_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n but_o because_o michol_n do_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o merob_n she_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o natural_a child_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o michol_n which_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a son_n but_o her_o son_n by_o adoption_n ly._n and_o the_o son_n of_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 8_o who_o she_o bear_v to_o adriel_n ¶_o here_o michol_n be_v name_v for_o merob_v adriels_n wife_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 18._o 19_o for_o michol_n be_v yâ—_z wife_n of_o psaltil_o 1._o reg._n 25._o 44._o and_o never_o have_v child_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 32._o geneva_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o psaltiel_n go_v after_o michol_n his_o wife_n weep_v 15_o what_o time_n as_o she_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o david_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o weep_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n again_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o but_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o own_o sister_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o law_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v she_o carnal_o david_n be_v alive_a lyra._n michtam_fw-la what_o this_o word_n michtam_n signify_v michtam_fw-la of_o david_n 16._o ¶_o that_o be_v nobility_n or_o honour_n of_o chivalry_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n 56._o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v ¶_o to_o see_v my_o day_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n abraham_n see_v far_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v call_v christian_n tindale_n my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o ¶_o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n partly_o because_o he_o take_v much_o labour_n in_o preach_v it_o &_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o it_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o abroad_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 44._o milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o need_v of_o milk_n 1â—_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n ¶_o by_o milk_n be_v understand_v thing_n easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v call_v milk_n which_o agree_v to_o beginner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v little_a experience_n that_o be_v call_v strong_a meat_n which_o be_v for_o old_a practitioner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n deering_n millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o millstone_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o palistines_n use_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v to_o punish_v notable_a offence_n and_o wicked_a act_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o millstone_n have_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o lie_v underneath_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o which_o stone_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v asinus_fw-la a_o ass_n of_o the_o which_o come_v asinaria_fw-la s._n hillary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la or_o the_o ass_n stone_n because_o the_o ass_n do_v use_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o about_o at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v ground_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o mill_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o which_o a_o horse_n be_v blindfolded_a turn_v the_o stone_n go_v still_o round_o marl_n foe_o 397._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o millstone_n to_o pledge_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6_o for_o than_o he_o take_v a_o man_n life_n to_o pledge_v ¶_o ay_o the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n be_v signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a require_v to_o a_o borrower_n or_o a_o debtor_n whereof_o he_o nourish_v and_o susteyn_v himself_o that_o may_v no_o creditor_n take_v from_o he_o in_o especial_o his_o craft_n and_o occupation_n whereon_o he_o chief_o live_v may_v he_o not_o by_o imprisonment_n which_o some_o most_o cruel_o do_v keep_v
to_o this_o word_n of_o persecute_v the_o first_o be_v touch_v in_o samuel_n saul_n seek_v or_o pursue_v for_o david_n every_o day_n 14._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o man_n every_o day_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o to_o persecute_v he_o continual_o of_o the_o second_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v search_v for_o he_o among_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v search_v for_o david_n diligent_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o he_o and_o david_n use_v this_o word_n proper_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o 37_o i_o will_v not_o return_v till_o they_o shrink_v i_o will_v break_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o he_o do_v express_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o do_v persecute_v which_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o overtake_v and_o catch_v they_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v and_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v i_o will_v not_o return_v until_o they_o do_v shrink_v it_o declare_v his_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o persecution_n or_o follow_v and_o that_o point_n i_o will_v break_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o together_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n express_v the_o revenge_n which_o the_o persecutor_n intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v persecute_v and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a persecution_n continual_o without_o cease_v to_o persecute_v to_o catch_v and_o to_o revenge_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 516._o how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v augustin_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o that_o which_o do_v it_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n signify_v when_o the_o do_v persecute_v her_o handmaid_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o free_a woman_n our_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v figure_v in_o that_o woman_n which_o afflict_a her_o handmaid_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o i_o demand_v in_o case_n that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a do_v persecute_v none_o but_o only_o suffer_v who_o say_v suppose_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o we_o read_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v till_o they_o shrink_v therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o persecution_n be_v just_a which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v against_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 518._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o do_v persecute_v by_o love_v to_o reform_v and_o to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o love_a mother_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiteful_a stepdame_n such_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n persecution_n say_v musculus_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v not_o the_o innocent_a but_o the_o hurtful_a more_o politic_o than_o church_n like_a but_o whereas_o the_o false_a shepherd_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v persecute_v not_o the_o goat_n which_o they_o cherish_v but_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o only_a shepherd_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n with_o banishment_n and_o outlaw_n prison_n wrongful_a judgement_n snare_n sword_n faggot_n and_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o else_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o ten_o time_n more_o wrongful_a which_o the_o malignant_a church_n work_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o his_o time_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o open_o set_v up_o her_o shameless_a head_n to_o practice_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o public_a oppression_n of_o they_o that_o will_v descent_n from_o they_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 519._o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 10_o ¶_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consente_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a and_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o submit_v thyself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o and_o testify_v that_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n then_o will_v satan_n stir_v up_o his_o member_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v persecute_v on_o every_o side_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o faint_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 12._o now_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n chrisostome_n say_v do_v the_o sheep_n persecute_v the_o wolf_n at_o any_o time_n 9_o no_o but_o the_o wolf_n do_v persecute_v the_o sheep_n for_o so_o cain_n persecute_v abel_n not_o abel_n cain_n so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n not_o isaac_n ishmael_n so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n not_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o the_o heretic_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n the_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n again_o chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o you_o see_v rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n jewel_n fol._n 2._o moses_n say_v ishmael_n play_v or_o sport_v with_o isaac_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o the_o same_o play_v and_o sport_v be_v persecution_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 29_o he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n d._n heynes_n how_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n do_v multiply_v the_o christian_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v bind_v 6._o be_v imprison_v be_v beat_v be_v torment_v be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n saul_n do_v murder_v himself_o achitophel_n hang_v himself_o judas_n do_v the_o like_a sennacherib_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o son_n herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n murder_v by_o louse_n pilate_n murder_v of_o himself_o nero_n murder_v of_o himself_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n emperor_n depose_v themselves_o maximinus_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n maxentius_n and_o pharaoh_n both_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o harness_n peter_n why_o peter_n be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n very_o as_o appelles_n be_v call_v chief_a chief_n of_o painter_n for_o his_o excellent_a cunning_n above_o other_o even_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o activity_n and_o boldness_n above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o peter_n have_v any's_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n apostles_n be_v false_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n forbid_v it_o even_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o teach_v always_o the_o contrary_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 143._o of_o peter_n confession_n when_o peter_n have_v profess_v the_o very_a true_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v himself_o saint_n austen_n do_v write_v in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o
here_o by_o lucifer_n eod_a nation_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nation_n 759._o naked_a how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v eod_a how_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a eod_a how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a eod_n narrow_a way_n what_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v eod_a nature_n what_o nature_n be_v 760._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v 761._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a eod_a of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n 762_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n eod_a navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v eod_a nazaraean_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 763._o necenas_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a neginoth_n what_o it_o be_v 764._o negligence_n what_o negligence_n be_v eod_a nehiloth_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a nehustan_n what_o it_o be_v &_o how_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v eod_a neighbour_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 765_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n eod_a how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v eod_a nestorius_n of_o his_o heresy_n 766._o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a eod_a how_o christ_n doctrine_n seem_v new_a to_o the_o papist_n 767._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 768._o how_o they_o call_v christ_n doctrine_n new_a eod_a nicholas_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o by_o he_o 769._o how_o this_o nicholas_n be_v excuse_v eo_fw-la night_n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n 770._o nilus_n the_o description_n thereof_o eo_fw-la nimroth_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o idolatry_n eod_a nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n eod_a noetus_fw-la what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 771._o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n eod_a nose_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a not._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_v not_o possible_a 772._o not_o see_v eod_v not_o choose_v many_o eod_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a novacian_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v eod_a by_o what_o occasion_n his_o heresy_n spring_v eo_fw-la when_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v 773._o o._n obedience_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 773_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obedience_n here_o eod_a observe_v of_o day_n 774._o offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n eo_fw-la of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v 775._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n eod_o how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n &_o not_o etc._n etc._n 776._o offering_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v eod_a oil_n what_o oil_n do_v signify_v 777._o what_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v eod_a of_o it_o that_o s._n lame_v speak_v of_o eod_a of_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v 778_o how_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a old_a man_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o old_a man_n 779._o of_o old_a wine_n eod_a only_o faith_n how_o only_o faith_n justifi_v eo_fw-la one_o of_o one_o inediatour_n 780._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o head_n eod_a of_o one_o sheepfold_n 781_o of_o one_o spirit_n eod_a oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v 782._o originianâ—_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n spring_v eod_a of_o those_o that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n eod_a original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o it_o eod_a othâ—_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 783._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a 784._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v damnable_a eod_a how_o wicked_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v 785_o of_o heâ—odes_n wicked_a oath_n eod_a how_o oath_n first_o begin_v eod_a othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n 786._o own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o eod_a ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n 787._o p._n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v 787._o of_o our_o patience_n under_o yâ—_z cross_v 789._o paint_a wall_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n eod_a paradise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 790._o the_o felicity_n thereof_o describe_v by_o saint_n austen_n eod_a paradox_n what_o paradox_n be_v 791._o paraphrase_n what_o paraphrase_n be_v eod_a pardon_n of_o yâ—_z pope_n forge_a pardon_n eo_fw-la passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o call_v 794._o what_o the_o passeover_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o passeover_n offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 795._o passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v eod_a what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christian_n eod_a pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n &_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la paterniani_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 796_o patmos_n what_o patmos_n be_v eod_a patrician_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a paul_n his_o affliction_n prophesy_v of_o agabus_n eod_a how_o he_o persecute_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n 797._o of_o god_n comfort_n to_o paul_n in_o his_o â—ourney_n eod_a of_o paul_n purifieng_v eod_a of_o his_o appeal_n 798._o how_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o godâ—_n &_o not_o of_o peter_n eod_a how_o he_o and_o lame_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v eo_fw-la how_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 799._o of_o his_o beat_n &_o mortify_v his_o body_n eo_fw-la of_o his_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_o how_o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n 800._o how_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n eod_a what_o he_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o paul_n vow_n 801._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o his_o heresy_n eod_a peace_n how_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 802._o how_o peace_n maker_n be_v bless_v eod_a what_o peace_n offering_n be_v eod_a pelagius_n of_o his_o heresy_n 803._o penance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v invent_v eod_a what_o true_a penance_n be_v eod_a to_o do_v penance_n &_o repentâ—_n what_o it_o be_v 804._o peny_n how_o a_o penny_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a peor_n what_o peor_n be_v eod_a pepuziani_n what_o heretic_n they_o be_v 805_o perfection_n to_o be_v perfect_a what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherein_o perfection_n consist_v 806._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a eod_a pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v 807._o pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n signify_v eod_a perjury_n how_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o lawful_a eod_a permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n 808._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n 810._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v 811._o how_o in_o persecution_n the_o christian_n do_v multiply_v eod_a the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n eod_a peter_n why_o he_o be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 812._o of_o peter_n confession_n eod_a how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n 813._o of_o his_o deny_v of_o christ._n 814._o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o eod_a how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o 815._o peter_n seateâ—_n what_o it_o be_v 817_o how_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o saint_n paul_n eod_a how_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 818._o how_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n eodem_fw-la how_o his_o power_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n eod_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 820._o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n 821._o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n eod_a pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v eo_fw-la how_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v 822._o why_o he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n eod_a pharisee_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v eod_a when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v 824._o what_o their_o wickedness_n be_v eod_a after_o what_o manner_n paul_n commend_v their_o sect._n 825._o how_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n eod_a what_o pharesaicall_a righteousness_n be_v eo_fw-la phashur_n of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o jeremy_n yâ—_z prophet_n eod_a phebe_n what_o ministration_n she_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 826._o phigellus_n of_o his_o heresy_n eo_fw-la philactery_n what_o a_o philacterie_n be_v eo_fw-la philip._n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 827._o philosophy_n what_o philosophy_n be_v eod_a physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 828._o of_o the_o woman_n the_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n eod_a how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o physician_n 829._o photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n eod_a piety_n what_o piety_n be_v eod_a pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o pilate_n eod_a of_o pilate_n wife_n 830._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n 831._o plant._n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_a plough_n
superstition_n of_o angel_n eod_a sun_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n eod_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1062._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n eod_a the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063._o how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v therein_o 1064._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o john_n eod_a supremacy_n prove_v against_o it_o eod_a sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n 1065._o surples_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n thereof_o come_v eod_a suspension_n what_o suspension_n be_v eod_a swear_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v 1066._o who_o swear_v aright_o eod_a what_o swear_v be_v lawful_a eod_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o eod_a all_o private_a swear_n be_v forbid_v 1067_o how_o customable_a swear_v be_v dangero_fw-la eod_fw-la the_o doctous_a against_o swear_v eod_a law_n make_v against_o swear_v 1069._o how_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v swear_v eod_a of_o the_o conceal_n of_o swear_v eod_a sweat_v the_o cause_n of_o sweat_v 1070._o sweet_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o sweet_a odour_n eo_fw-la swine_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v by_o swine_n eod_a sword_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v 1071._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n eod_a t._n table_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o table_n 1072._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1073._o tabernacle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eod_a how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v eod_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 1074._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n eo_fw-la tabithae_fw-la what_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v eod_a tacianus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eod_a talent_n what_o a_o talon_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o talon_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n 1075._o taper_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o eo_fw-la teach_v of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la tell_v not_o man_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 1076._o temperance_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a temple_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v eod_a how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 1077._o how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o &c_n &c_n 1078._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o sa._n eo_fw-la how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1079._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o general_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a 1080._o the_o israelit_n rebuke_v for_o tempt_a the_o l._n eo_fw-la how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a eod_n of_o the_o pharesies_n tempt_v of_o christ._n 1081._o how_o christ_n to_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n eod_a god_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n 1082._o ten._n what_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o signify_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v divide_v eod_a what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 1083_o tent_n how_o tent_n be_v first_o invent_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o tent_n eod_a tear_n whereof_o tear_n come_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n 1084._o terebint_n what_o manner_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v eod_a tertulianistae_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la testament_n what_o a_o testament_n be_v eod_a tetrarchae_n what_o tetrarchae_n be_v 1085_o teudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n eod_a thamar_n why_o she_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n eod_o how_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n eod_a thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v 1086_o thankeoffering_n what_o thank_v offering_n be_v eo_fw-la tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v eo_fw-la thebulis_fw-la what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 1087._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v eod_fw-la thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v eod_a theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eod_a theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v eod_a theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n 1088_o thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v eod_a think_v how_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v well_o eod_a how_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o 1089._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o interpretation_n hereof_o 1090._o thomas_n how_o thomas_n &_o didimus_n be_v one_o name_n 1091._o how_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o unbelief_n eod_a of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n eo_fw-la thought_n how_o every_o thought_n be_v not_o sin_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1092_o thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o threshing_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n 1093_o whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v eod_a thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n eod_a time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1095._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 1096_o tithe_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o tithe_n eod_a of_o the_o tithe_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a eod_a to_o day_n what_o the_o say_n mean_v eod_a tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n 1097_o what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o tongue_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lâ—_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o tongue_n eod_a topas_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n eod_a topheth_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v 1098._o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n eod_a touch_v not_o that_o be_v speak_v against_o tradition_n eod_a why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v ch._n eo_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 1099._o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v they_o all_o 1100._o transmutation_n when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 1101._o transubstantiation_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_o when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 1102._o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o have_v make_v the_o turk_n power_n to_o increase_v eod_a the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o defend_v 1103_o tree_n the_o tree_n fall_v compare_v to_o death_n eod_a what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n mean_v 1104_o winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a wisdom_n how_o it_o signify_v christ._n eod_o how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 1167._o wise_a man_n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v 1168_o with_o the_o holy_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o eo_fw-la witness_v how_o yâ—_z place_n be_v to_o be_v under_o eo_fw-la woe_n what_o woe_n be_v 1169_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o woe_n eo_fw-la wood._n what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v on_o wood_n 1170_o wolf_n how_o a_o wolf_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a woman_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n array_v in_o purple_a eo_fw-la of_o woman_n apparel_n 1171_o how_o they_o may_v not_o wear_v man_v appa_fw-la eo_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 1172._o of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n eod_a how_o woman_n be_v call_v minister_n eo_fw-la how_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v eod_a what_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o the_o sun_n signify_v 1173_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n 1174_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strange_a woman_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 1175._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o pl._n 1176._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n 1177._o how_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o eod_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n thereof_o eod_a how_o it_o have_v sundry_a name_n 1178_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n eod_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a eod_a the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v eod_o how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 1179._o how_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v rend_v but_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n 1180_o work_n how_o work_v of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o eod_a of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n 1182_o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v under_v eo_fw-la how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felici_fw-la eo_fw-la of_o worke_v love_n and_o faith_n 1183._o how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n eod_a of_o
time_n always_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n say_v when_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o thanks_o be_v give_v of_o man_n unto_o he_o then_o more_o plenteous_a blessing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v for_o he_o that_o bless_v make_v he_o debtor_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n calfehill_n fol._n 116._o by_o blessing_n understand_v not_o the_o wag_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n hand_n over_o thy_o head_n but_o prayer_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o good_a man_n christ_n put_v his_o spirit_n in_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n 60_o &_o as_o rebeccae_n friend_n bless_v she_o when_o she_o depart_v say_v thou_o be_v our_o sister_n grow_v into_o thousand_o thousand_o &_o thy_o seed_n possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o as_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n 28_o say_v god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o gen._n 28._o 3._o almighty_a god_n bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o grow_v and_o multiply_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n &_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o thou_o may_v possess_v the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o thy_o grandfather_n &_o such_o like_a tindale_n fol._n 145._o what_o god_n blessing_n be_v god_n blessing_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n he_o bless_v they_o say_v grow_v and_o multiply_v &_o have_v dominion_n and_o in_o the._n 9_o chapter_n he_o bless_v no_o &_o his_o son_n and_o give_v dominion_n over_o all_o beast_n &_o authority_n to_o eat_v they_o and_o god_n bless_v abraham_n with_o cattle_n and_o other_o riches_n and_o jacob_n desire_v esau_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v the_o present_a and_o gift_n god_n bless_v the._n 7._o day_n that_o be_v give_v it_o a_o pre-eminence_n that_o man_n shall_v rest_v therein_o from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n &_o how_o to_o work_v their_o work_n godly_a all_o the_o week_n after_o god_n also_o bless_v all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v he_o turn_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n unto_o they_o &_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o lust_n and_o power_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n abraham_n son_n tindale_n fol._n 5._o who_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n he_o be_v bless_v which_o keep_v himself_o that_o which_o he_o be_v by_o new_a birth_n 6_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n which_o continue_v in_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o also_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n &_o in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 1._o 2._o rom._n 4._o 8._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 276._o ¶_o blessed_n be_v that_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o holy_a just_a and_o perfect_a may_v he_o be_v report_v also_o of_o all_o man_n which_o have_v portion_n convenient_a in_o yâ—_z first_o resurrection_n with_o david_n magdalene_n zacheus_n &_o peter_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n retain_v it_o in_o their_o live_n for_o they_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n be_v depure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a &_o so_o make_v the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 59_o some_o peradventure_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n true_o all_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o wash_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v believe_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshed_n for_o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o which_o will_v believe_v sure_o till_o they_o die_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v true_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o these_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a bless_v whether_o man_n do_v bless_v they_o or_o curse_v they_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n but_o these_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o bless_v except_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n they_o believe_v sure_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n nor_o bless_v be_v they_o never_o so_o oftentimes_o bless_v of_o the_o pope_n holy_a hand_n and_o all_o his_o three_o cross_n with_o all_o the_o mitre_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n bibliander_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o jude._n of_o the_o sacramental_a blessing_n jesus_n take_v bread_n 22_o bless_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o bless_v be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o cross_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v express_v by_o &_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n again_o where_o mark_n use_v this_o word_n bless_v matthew_n luke_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v he_o give_v thanks_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v 26_o ¶_o mark_v say_v have_v give_v thanks_o and_o therefore_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o consecrate_v with_o a_o conjure_n of_o murmur_a &_o force_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o they_o become_v undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n which_o must_v be_v recite_v and_o lay_v forth_o that_o faith_n may_v find_v what_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n beza_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o when_o i_o speak_v say_v chrisostome_n of_o blessing_n i_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o rehearse_v those_o great_a gift_n of_o he_o for_o with_o the_o cup_n we_o add_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o error_n that_o when_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v wicked_a person_n he_o admit_v we_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o himself_o with_o those_o and_o such_o other_o rendring_n of_o thanks_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o you_o see_v what_o chrisostome_n take_v blessing_n to_o be_v calfehil_n fol._n 106._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 21._o ¶_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pick_v out_o the_o word_n but_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o mind_n they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v true_o and_o unfainedlie_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o grudge_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o unkind_a curss_v god_n because_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o he_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n child_n ne_o yield_v record_n of_o his_o goodness_n bless_v not_o god_n and_o why_o so_o for_o they_o which_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o afflict_v they_o must_v needs_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o cast_v up_o and_o vomit_v out_o some_o poison_n against_o he_o therefore_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a loâ—_n here_o how_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n name_n after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n that_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n and_o moreover_o also_o his_o grace_n and_o fatherlie_a goodness_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 32._o ¶_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o
israel_n both_o when_o saul_n and_o absalon_n persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o i_o be_v outlaw_v yet_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v sure_o to_o obtain_v my_o request_n ¶_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v banish_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o my_o son_n absalon_n geneva_n cross_n how_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v saint_n ambrose_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o helen_n constantine_n mother_n say_v inuenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la helena_n titulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n helen_n therefore_o do_v find_v the_o title_n she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n &_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o yâ—_z hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o worship_n even_o the_o very_a cross_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a now_o if_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o hang_v upon_o and_o do_v imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a how_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o other_o cross_n that_o be_v only_o make_v after_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v i._o veron_n how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n the_o cross_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n that_o they_o do_v set_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o go_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a of_o bear_v the_o crosse._n seneca_n rehearse_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n when_o they_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n follow_v god_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o then_o only_o man_n true_o enter_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o back_n to_o god_n correction_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o book_n chap_n 8._o sect_n 4._o crown_n of_o gold_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la corona_fw-la de_fw-la lapide_fw-la precioso_fw-la 3_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n applieng_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v chief_o speak_v we_o can_v verify_v these_o word_n by_o he_o literal_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o sharp_a thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o never_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o apply_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a victory_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n death_n damnation_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o just_a liver_n and_o faithful_a believer_n than_o we_o must_v understande_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o glory_n this_o liâ—e_z do_v saint_n paul_n call_v in_o sundry_a place_n a_o crown_n bonum_fw-la certamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v he_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o his_o come_n they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o my_o head_n literal_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o king_n david_n take_v prisoner_n and_o do_v wear_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n this_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o david_n get_v in_o battle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o take_v place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o other_o godly_a king_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o special_o be_v most_o verify_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a ric._n turnar_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o crown_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n 9_o ¶_o rabi_n abraham_n understand_v by_o the_o crown_n the_o dignity_n that_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o all_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a in_o honour_n although_o some_o understand_v thereby_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o proverbe_n 17._o 2._o the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o child_n child_n other_o understand_v the_o dignity_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a so_o job_n meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o rich_a man_n he_o become_v poor_a &_o despise_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o world_n geneva_n cruelty_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o best_a to_o delight_v either_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnis_fw-la which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n sometime_o do_v eat_v and_o may_v be_v define_v to_o a_o vition_n habit_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 12._o cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v a_o cubite_fw-la with_o the_o grecian_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o with_o the_o latin_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n be_v sometime_o close_v and_o sometime_o open_a or_o stretch_v forth_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n cup._n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n cup_n from_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n both_o in_o good_a part_n &_o in_o evil_a be_v very_o rife_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o measure_n certain_a and_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n in_o this_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal._n 11._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v vengeance_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o these_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o part_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 16._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o appoint_a heritage_n also_o my_o overflow_a cup._n psal._n 23._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o lot_n be_v abundant_a moreover_o christ_n say_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v math._n 20._o 22._o by_o which_o word_n christ_n demand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o a._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 210._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o 22._o ¶_o this_o
be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n take_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o again_o the_o hebrews_n understande_v by_o this_o word_n cup_n sometime_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v render_v to_o sin_n as_o psal._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a as._n psal._n 23._o 5._o and_o sometime_o a_o lot_n or_o condition_n as_o psal._n 16._o 5._o what_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n fulgentius_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n i._o frith_n ¶_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n geneva_n ¶_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o understand_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o here_o be_v a_o double_a metonymy_fw-la for_o first_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vessel_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v within_o the_o cup._n then_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v beza_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n ¶_o in_o the_o law_n they_o use_v to_o make_v a_o banquet_n when_o they_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_a geneva_n ¶_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n in_o token_n of_o my_o deliveraunce_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o feast_n make_v whereat_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a drink_n in_o token_n of_o gladness_n and_o because_o this_o do_n be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o term_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n caluine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 16_o partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o chrst_n be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o member_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n ¶_o of_o thanksgiving_n whereupon_o that_o holy_a banquet_n be_v call_v eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o effectual_a pledge_n and_o note_n of_o our_o knit_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o engraff_n to_o he_o beza_n be_v not_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o effectual_a badge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ._n geneva_n how_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup._n drink_v of_o it_o all_o 2_o for_o it_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o for_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v the_o cup_n for_o drink_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o good_a wine_n we_o take_v there_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o blood_n for_o who_o shed_v sake_n this_o new_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n tindale_n how_o by_o the_o cup_n be_v signify_v christ_n passion_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup._n â—_o ¶_o by_o the_o cup_n and_o baptism_n be_v understand_v his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v a_o little_a after_o say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 22_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o set_v the_o cross_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o ambition_n call_v it_o a_o cup_n to_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o every_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o call_v baptism_n geneva_n of_o the_o pope_n golden_a cup._n have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n 4_o ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o untoward_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o corrupt_v it_o with_o his_o bloody_a gloss_n and_o make_v man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o trouble_a or_o rather_o stink_a water_n of_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saul_n cup_n these_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a decretal_n which_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n serve_v his_o guest_n withal_o be_v yet_o extant_a howbeit_o yâ—_z he_o serve_v they_o in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n uicarship_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o such_o glorious_a name_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v of_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n which_o have_v beguile_v many_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 242._o curse_n what_o this_o word_n curse_n impôrt_v as_o concern_v this_o word_n curse_v let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o give_v we_o not_o scope_n to_o wish_v the_o mischief_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o party_n i_o mean_v through_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o by_o our_o passion_n as_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o heart_n burn_v and_o bitterness_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a a_o foolish_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliphas_n curse_v the_o wicked_a man_n house_n it_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o show_v us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o rashness_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pre-eminence_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o say_v o_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o evil_a end_n or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o shame_n a_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o curse_v or_o to_o bless_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 80._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o curse_n upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n my_o son_n 13_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o curse_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o body_n as_o all_o temporal_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n as_o gen._n 3._o and_o deut._n 23._o t._n m._n of_o the_o curse_n of_o good_a man_n what_o strength_n the_o curse_n of_o holy_a man_n 7._o oppress_v with_o wrong_n have_v to_o bring_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n 24._o may_v appear_v by_o joathan_n the_o son_n of_o jerobaal_n and_o likewise_o by_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 24_o ¶_o perceive_v their_o malicious_a heart_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 10_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o
other_o behold_v the_o overboldnesse_n that_o have_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o contrariwse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o one_o foot_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n show_v us._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 419._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v when_o man_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o frame_v law_n for_o themselves_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o delight_v in_o all_o the_o small_a toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n outward_a thing_n and_o so_o do_v they_o transform_v god_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o draw_v he_o down_o hither_o or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o than_o we_o see_v all_o these_o fond_a devotion_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o term_v their_o divine_a service_n spring_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v conclude_v thus_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a fashion_n unto_o that_o which_o please_v our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o this_o case_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v his_o law_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n which_o god_n require_v by_o his_o word_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o swerve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefrom_o caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 399._o difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o it_o be_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthelie_o 27_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n ¶_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v unworthe_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n and_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o here_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_a who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n fein_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n bullinger_n fol._n 1108._o disobedience_n example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n 6._o and_o subject_a to_o death_n ¶_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n christ._n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 22_o ¶_o christ_n rose_n first_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o his_o member_n and_o where_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n lot_n wife_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 26_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o plague_n &_o curse_n promise_v to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o god_n word_n read_v deut._n 28._o and_o jere._n 29._o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 23_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n 12_o be_v put_v to_o death_n acan_a for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v stone_v josu._n 7._o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n â—avour_n 22_o the_o prophet_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v denour_v of_o a_o lion_n 18._o the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o reg._n 17._o 23._o queen_n vasthi_n for_o her_o disobedience_n be_v divorce_v from_o 19_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n johanan_n disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o carry_v the_o people_n into_o egypt_n jonas_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1._o 15._o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 10._o 16_o &_o the_o 16._o 26_o 2._o thessa._n 1._o 8._o and_o the._n 3._o 4._o of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n read_v rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o exo._n 18._o deut._n 21._o 18._o of_o disobedience_n to_o ruler_n read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 10._o jude._n 8._o divorcement_n how_o and_o wherefore_o marry_v folk_n may_v be_v divorce_v the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o the_o man_n that_o the_o man_n have_v to_o put_v away_o the_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o adultery_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o other_o man_n she_o be_v no_o more_o her_o first_o husband_n wife_n nor_o the_o husband_n no_o long_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o he_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n with_o she_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n happen_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o lawful_a testimony_n the_o person_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v so_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o 32._o and._n 19_o 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o woman_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o be_v no_o more_o she_o then_o a_o other_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o show_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n if_o this_o person_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o matrimony_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la debetur_fw-la reverencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reverence_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yâ—_z contemn_v the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o yâ—_z same_o place_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n breke_v yâ—_z right_n of_o matrimony_n concern_v he_o yâ—_z be_v forsake_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n maâ—_n 5._o and_o 19_o give_v licence_n for_o adultery_n to_o divorce_n and_o marry_v again_o &_o saint_n paul_n for_o infidelity_n whooper_n christ_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_o answer_v unto_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o
the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n read_v the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o day_n of_o dedication_n to_o that_o first_o day_n when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o seast_z day_n whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o last_o marl_n upon_o john_n foe_fw-mi 381._o feast_n of_o pasâ—e-over_a wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pace_n overâ—_a passeover_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o from_o their_o bondage_n in_o 〈…〉_o feast_n of_o penticost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n penticost_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_o ount_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o tent_n hem_n the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o ¶_o ay_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n we_o be_v admonish_v yâ—_z we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o natural_a body_n &_o that_o we_o have_v no_o permanent_a city_n here_o &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promission_n which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o feast_n read_v levit._fw-la 23._o ver_fw-la 34._o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o at_o this_o feast_n they_o dwell_v 7._o day_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n here_o permanent_a but_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o come_v geneva_n this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o their_o tent_n 7._o day_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o god_n make_v their_o father_n dwell_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o fiâ—téenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o we_o call_v october_n unto_o the._n 21._o day_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o leviticus_fw-la marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 242._o of_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n yâ—_z son_n of_o nun_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o yâ—_z the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o celebrate_v from_o yâ—_z time_n of_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o that_o manner_n yâ—_z be_v with_o such_o solemnity_n so_o great_a 〈…〉_o &_o gladness_n as_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o in_o the_o best_a translation_n and_o so_o do_v 〈…〉_o expound_v that_o place_n who_o say_v yâ—_z those_o word_n since_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o peopleâ—_n lyra_n also_o expoundâ—th_v the_o same_o place_n much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o presuppose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v omit_v all_o this_o time_n for_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z they_o be_v much_o more_o solempnlie_o &_o with_o great_a cost_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o comparison_n be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o propertionaliter_fw-la for_o i_o use_v his_o word_n because_o in_o all_o this_o time_n sithence_o josua_n it_o be_v not_o read_v yâ—_z the_o people_n be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o again_o he_o say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o people_n new_o return_v from_o captivity_n to_o celebrate_v such_o a_o feast_n with_o that_o solemnity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o mighty_a king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o day_n with_o much_o more_o cost_n and_o solemnity_n d._n whitgaâ—t_o foe_fw-mi 9_o festus_n how_o he_o ascribe_v madness_n to_o saint_n paul_n festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 24_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a ¶_o festus_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o paul_n declaration_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o â—â—amorouslie_o condemn_v it_o as_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a for_o worldling_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o godly_a matter_n and_o count_v all_o such_o as_o foolish_a that_o trouble_n themselves_o therewith_o the_o bible_n note_n foot_n of_o god._n ¶_o look_v foot_n fire_n how_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v 13_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v this_o fire_n yâ—_z be_v if_o the_o word_n yâ—_z a_o man_n have_v preach_v do_v abide_v all_o assalt_n &_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o preacher_n receive_v his_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o light_n but_o vanish_v away_o than_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hurt_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v lead_v other_o into_o his_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v pardonedâ—_n sith_o heeâ—erred_v not_o of_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n but_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v gréeve_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v â—n_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o same_o which_o he_o before_o through_o ignorance_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o process_n and_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n i._o frith_n foe_fw-mi 44._o ¶_o by_o fire_n saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v steadfast_o in_o the_o word_n by_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o then_o which_o believe_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n &_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o swarm_n &_o go_v back_o when_o persecution_n arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o builder_n shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o yet_o the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v by_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o advise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n they_o shall_v build_v nothing_o upon_o it_o but_o only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v like_a to_o timber_n hay_o and_o stubble_n every_o man_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o full_o agreeable_a and_o yet_o have_v keep_v the_o foundation_n whole_a shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v repent_v they_o of_o those_o error_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o their_o doctrine_n unagreeble_a unto_o
his_o help_n but_o go_v about_o without_o he_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o there_o own_o work_n and_o wisdom_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v he_o forsake_v utterlie_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v god_n curse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o benefit_n curse_n as_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o barren_a so_o now_o hunger_n dearth_n war_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o right_a curse_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v very_a blessing_n and_o that_o wholesome_a cross_n and_o true_a purgatory_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n through_o which_o all_o must_v go_v that_o will_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v as_o thou_o read_v math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n chasten_v who_o he_o love_v and_o scorge_v all_o the_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v tindale_n what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 28._o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v goâ—_n no_o far_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o appoint_v therefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o do_v arise_v and_o conspire_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n ¶_o looke_n will_v of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n ¶_o looke_n will._n how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n iâ—_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 4_o ¶_o satan_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v world_n nevertheless_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 16._o 11._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v most_o common_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o unto_o who_o soever_o we_o obey_v we_o make_v he_o our_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o belly_n their_o god_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_v &_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ¶_o looke_n jacob_n what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n seat_n godhead_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n godhead_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodelie_o 9_o ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antropomorphiâ—es_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodelie_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o andâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasure_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o rich_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o in_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v real_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n also_o say_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o forever_o geneva_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o how_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n origen_n be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ._n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthian_n in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n origen_n in_o math._n homil_n 33._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v too_o much_o thereof_o many_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o sin_n at_o pleasure_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n but_o be_v not_o seduce_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v hem_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n ¶_o looke_n judge_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ¶_o looke_n word_n nature_n godly_a sorrow_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v to_o a_o man_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n 〈…〉_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o judas_n be_v fleshlie_o and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comâ—ort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v touch_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n geneva_n godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v godliness_n be_v not_o make_v of_o word_n as_o wood_n be_v make_v of_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a love_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n paul_n be_v godly_a when_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v godless_a hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v he_o they_o be_v christ_n which_z have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o in_o wickedness_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n m._n deering_n gog_n and_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v by_o gog_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o glorious_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o magog_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o righteousness_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a as_o testify_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n &_o 5._o chapter_n gog_n be_v a_o mighty_a governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sabea_n &_o arabia_n the_o rich_a under_o nimroth_n the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n and_o there_o rule_v with_o sabâ—s_n his_o father_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o ezechielâ—_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mosoch_n and_o tâ—â—bal_n who_o some_o expositor_n take_v for_o capadoce_n and_o spain_n but_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o isidorus_n which_o be_v a_o spaniard_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o thubal_n for_o italy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n magog_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v the_o three_o son_n unto_o noe._n this_o magog_n as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o magogite_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o we_o now_o the_o tartarian_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ—_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ—_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâ—e_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â—_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
to_o harden_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v when_o he_o call_v 21._o &_o he_o resist_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v then_o permit_v he_o unto_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a which_o be_v only_o mollify_v and_o make_v tractable_a by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n hart_n and_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o then_o be_v we_o harden_v bullinger_n fol._n 490._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o do_v just_o punish_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o wickedness_n by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o harden_n his_o heart_n ¶_o by_o return_v my_o spirit_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o increase_v his_o 〈…〉_o geneva_n heart_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o â—reast_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o the_o first_o that_o be_v form_v in_o man_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o last_o member_n that_o die_v in_o man_n how_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a pliny_n say_v that_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a hairy_a which_o betoken_v hardy_a courageous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v proâ—ed_v by_o one_o aristodamus_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o slay_v three_o hunâ—red_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o open_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v hairy_a how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v poison_v will_v not_o burn_v sweton_n and_o pliny_n say_v both_o that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v of_o poison_n the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v burn_v though_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v prove_v of_o germanicus_n father_n to_o caligula_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o womb_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n signify_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o son_n without_o beginning_n without_o any_o passion_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n his_o womb_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n psal._n 110._o 4._o of_o my_o womde_a before_o the_o morning_n star_n i_o beget_v thou_o augustine_n hart_n or_o stag_n aâ—_n the_o hâ—rt_n be_v poison_v do_v covet_v the_o water_n so_o we_o be_v poison_v with_o sin_n aught_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o succour_v those_o that_o do_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n do_v say_v that_o a_o hart_n among_o other_o his_o peculiar_a property_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n above_o all_o other_o beast_n to_o the_o water_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n one_o be_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o beast_n he_o have_v also_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o chafe_v with_o the_o chase_n of_o dog_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o the_o cold_a water_n cool_v his_o heat_n and_o refresh_v his_o strength_n secondlie_o the_o water_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o aptness_n to_o swim_v do_v not_o only_o set_v he_o forward_o and_o give_v he_o a_o vantage_n before_o the_o dog_n but_o also_o do_v sometime_o thereby_o deceive_v the_o hound_n and_o sometime_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o â—ray-hounds_n so_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v chase_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o hearesort_v by_o and_o by_o for_o hisâ—_n comfort_n and_o defence_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o aquarum_fw-la unto_o the_o water_n spring_v unto_o the_o brook_n or_o rivers_n our_o hunter_n i_o trow_v term_v it_o not_o to_o call_v it_o the_o water_n spring_v but_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sound_n the_o stag_n say_v they_o get_v he_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o there_o the_o hound_n make_v a_o fault_n and_o have_v lâ—st_v he_o clearelie_o have_v not_o one_o old_a hound_n have_v be_v which_o iusâ—â—lie_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n try_a which_o way_n he_o be_v go_v and_o so_o follow_v the_o chase_n afresh_o beside_o these_o two_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o other_o hot_a country_n where_o many_o serpent_n be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o hart_n have_v devour_v the_o serpent_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v the_o hart_n into_o such_o a_o fervent_a heat_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v a_o marvellous_a desire_n to_o the_o water_n without_o which_o the_o hart_n must_v need_n die_v such_o a_o love_n aught_o all_o man_n have_v to_o godliness_n and_o to_o run_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o sin_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o hart_n have_v 〈…〉_o run_v to_o the_o water_n spring_v when_o he_o be_v chase_v with_o dog_n or_o poison_v with_o serpent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n spring_v so_o my_o soul_n desire_v thou_o o_o lord_n ric._n turnar_n harvest_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n harvest_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a 〈…〉_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o ¶_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 39_o tindale_n because_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o harvest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v tarry_v for_o when_o he_o teach_v of_o the_o shol_n out_o of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a suffer_v you_o they_o say_v he_o to_o grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o harvest_n folk_n first_o gather_v together_o the_o darnell_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o bundell_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o gather_v you_o the_o wheat_n together_o in_o my_o barn_n mat._n 13._o 30._o marl_n fol._n 216._o hate_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n 2d_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a ¶_o he_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v his_o temporal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o eveâ—_o as_o in_o maâ—h_n 〈…〉_o tindale_n when_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o neighbour_n when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v show_v thou_o more_o unkindness_n tâ—en_o god_n have_v love_n then_o maâ—â—_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o before_o but_o must_v love_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n till_o he_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 204._o have_v 〈…〉_o follow_v for_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o fashion_v his_o deed_n thereafter_o and_o to_o garnish_v it_o with_o godly_a live_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o other_o the_o same_o shall_v increase_v more_o &_o more_o day_o 〈…〉_o the_o graâ—e_o of_o god_n and_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o not_o to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o to_o edify_v other_o the_o same_o shall_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o be_v blind_v again_o and_o every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o &_o blind_a and_o blind_a till_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n so_o harden_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o convert_v it_o tindale_n ¶_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o right_o and_o use_v it_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o shall_v abound_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o god_n open_a word_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o he_o have_v and_o turn_v over_o into_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n ¶_o they_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o
word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 26._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n also_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o work_v so_o that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n tindale_n how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v when_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o wise_a man_n do_v speak_v there_o of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v &_o abiden_v still_o obaieng_v the_o commandment_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v have_v any_o power_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o god_n then_o have_v create_v he_o to_o be_v undestroy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o through_o disobedience_n break_v his_o commandment_n i._o veron_n ¶_o for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v 59_o but_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o it_o happen_v unto_o man_n 19_o as_o it_o do_v to_o beast_n even_o one_o condition_n to_o they_o both_o as_o the_o one_o do_v so_o do_v the_o other_o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_a &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o both_o be_v subject_a or_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a then_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n geneva_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o 2d_o ¶_o mean_v that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o faith_n beléeve_v herein_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o man_n life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n what_o profit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v man_n more_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o weari_v himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n life_n and_z nothing_o without_o pain_n &_o grief_n ¶_o euripides_n say_v if_o thou_o which_o be_v bear_v mortal_a do_v think_v to_o live_v thyself_o without_o labour_n and_o unquietness_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n i._o northbrooke_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o dunce_n man_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v help_v man_n good_a purpose_n so_o that_o man_n do_v first_o intend_v and_o purpose_n well_o &_o as_o dunce_n say_v dispose_v himself_o by_o attrition_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o then_o god_n do_v help_v he_o answer_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n purpose_n no_o good_a disposition_n nor_o good_a intent_n but_o all_o be_v against_o goodness_n and_o clean_o contrary_a against_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o grace_n till_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o will_v goodness_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n but_o do_v clear_o resist_v all_o goodness_n this_o do_v s._n austen_n augustin_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v how_o the_o grace_n do_v help_v every_o man_n good_a purpose_n but_o not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o love_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v as_o though_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n proceed_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v after_o doubtless_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v do_v help_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a purpose_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o precede_v and_o though_o that_o the_o good_a study_n of_o man_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v holpen_v of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o begin_v without_o grace_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s_n austen_n clear_v against_o they_o d._n barnes_n how_o man_n ordinance_n my_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v by_o god_n &_o some_o other_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o yâ—_z better_o train_n of_o the_o people_n ordinance_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v precise_o command_v by_o his_o word_n may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n jewel_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n as_o be_v his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o work_n disposition_n as_o be_v his_o forecast_n so_o be_v his_o do_n as_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o mouth_n as_o be_v his_o eye_n so_o be_v his_o sleep_n as_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o be_v his_o talk_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o behal_n in_o the_o testam_fw-la of_o neptalin_n of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o whereas_o some_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v ascribe_v part_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o will_v and_o run_v run_v or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n s._n austen_n make_v answer_v thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a ungodlynesse_n to_o say_v so_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o our_o own_o will_n &_o endeavour_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n &_o live_v godly_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o both_o to_o will_v &_o run_v but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o run_v i._o veron_n of_o two_o hebrew_a word_n that_o signify_v man_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 6._o ¶_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n to_o signify_v man_n adam_n and_o ish._n adam_n signify_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n misery_n and_o calamity_n ish_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n the_o prophet_n david_n comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o psal._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n bâ—th_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o ish._n the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o
due_a either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o else_o of_o a_o curse_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o commandment_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v idol_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o covetousness_n reserve_v those_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a commodity_n so_o sin_v achan_n &_o also_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v amalech_n contrariwise_o moses_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o virtue_n 20_o when_o he_o not_o only_o break_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o do_v beat_v it_o into_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n for_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v remain_v still_o peradventure_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v outrageous_a will_v have_v worship_v they_o indeed_o the_o publike-wealth_n and_o our_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o private_a man_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o save_v such_o thing_n especial_o as_o be_v vow_v by_o a_o curse_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 46._o saducee_n what_o the_o saducee_n be_v the_o saducee_n be_v such_o man_n as_o cloak_v their_o religion_n under_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o saducei_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o just_a or_o holy_a they_o teach_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v neither_o angel_n spirit_n nor_o life_n after_o death_n that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n only_o for_o this_o that_o honest_o and_o quiet_o we_o shall_v live_v receive_v of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o reward_n of_o justice._n they_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n reason_n neither_o any_o other_o thing_n will_v they_o hear_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n they_o be_v plain_a epicure_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v yâ—_z such_o ethnic_n opinion_n shall_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o so_o far_o that_o open_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o teach_v &_o constant_o to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o remain_v none_o other_o life_n the_o saducee_n call_v themselves_o after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n just_a man_n affirm_v as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 2._o bell_n jud._n cap._n 7._o that_o man_n have_v freewill_n that_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n to_o do_v good_a or_o bad_a mat._n 22._o and_o luke_n act._n 23._o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrertion_n affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n euseb._n 13._o sagaion_n what_o it_o signify_v sagaion_n as_o some_o will_n signify_v a_o exercise_n 7._o that_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o heavy_a temptation_n of_o davidâ—_n other_o interpret_v it_o a_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o he_o some_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instrument_n where_o with_o all_o the_o psalm_n before_o which_o it_o be_v set_v be_v sing_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o melody_n t._n m._n the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o word_n sigaion_n for_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n unto_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o note_n to_o sing_v a_o song_n by_o other_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o common_a carol_n according_a to_o the_o time_n whereof_o david_n will_n be_v to_o have_v this_o palm_n sing_v and_o other_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o signify_v delightfulness_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v caluine_n yâ—_z second_o opinion_n be_v most_o allowable_a namely_o yâ—_z it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tune_n or_o song_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v term_v it_o a_o saphicke_a or_o phalentian_n verse_n howbeit_o i_o force_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o light_v importance_n cal._n upon_o the_o psal._n saint_n how_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o worship_v the_o very_a saint_n themselves_o whether_o they_o he_o dead_a man_n or_o angel_n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o pauleâ—_n &_o barnabas_n when_o the_o man_n of_o licaonia_n astonish_v at_o their_o miracle_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n for_o they_o rent_v their_o garment_n confess_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o angel_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o thou_o &_o thy_o brother_n august_n in_o he_o 2._o boh_o and_o 21._o chap._n against_o faustus_n i._o gough_n but_o neither_o helias_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v epiphan_n although_o he_o be_v yet_o alyve_a nor_o yet_o be_v john_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o by_o his_o own_o prayer_n he_o make_v his_o sleep_n wonderful_a nay_o rather_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n but_o neither_o thecla_n nor_o any_o saint_n be_v worship_v for_o yâ—_z old_a error_n shall_v not_o rule_v in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n &_o worship_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o they_o honour_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creat_a and_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v how_o much_o more_o yâ—_z which_o be_v bear_v of_o anna_n which_o by_o joachiâ—_n be_v give_v to_o anna_n which_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o diligence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o â—orne_v otherwise_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o like_a as_o all_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n and_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n epiph._n in_o his_o book_n count_n haeres_fw-la li._n 3._o to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 29._o let_v we_o not_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n augustin_n for_o the_o craft_n master_n themselves_n which_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v brute_n beast_n for_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n yâ—_z be_v he_o better_v they_o they_o who_o notwâ—standing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o religion_n to_o worship_v dead_a man_n because_o they_o have_v live_v godly_a they_o be_v not_o count_v that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o allumine_v they_o do_v rejoice_v august_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religi_fw-la chap._n 55._o i._o gough_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyril_n we_o neither_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n neither_o have_v we_o accustom_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o we_o praise_v they_o rather_o with_o great_a honour_n because_o they_o have_v valiant_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v maintain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v their_o own_o life_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n have_v prevail_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o though_o they_o will_v raise_v up_o image_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n cyril_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n contra_fw-la julian._n to_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n what_o it_o mean_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v this_o place_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o trumpet_n the_o viol_n and_o the_o harp_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o viol_n and_o in_o the_o harp_n but_o the_o catholic_a verity_n &_o truth_n do_v both_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o this_o sort_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n sanctuary_n or_o in_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v praise_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n &_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o his_o benefit_n whereunto_o he_o add_v
saint_n redemption_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n d._n barnes_n saint_n john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o here_o be_v none_o assign_v but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o have_v we_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n advocate_n d._n barnes_n saint_n paul_n say_v 26_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n mighty_o for_o we_o with_o mighty_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n ¶_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o other_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o for_o us._n it_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o he_o that_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o steed_n &_o join_v with_o he_o in_o office_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unsufficient_a d._n barnes_n paul_n say_v christ_n siâ—teth_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o us._n 34_o ¶_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o can_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n deny_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v he_o not_o ask_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n 30_o he_o be_v our_o justice_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o repemption_n make_v of_o godâ—_n now_o what_o rest_v for_o saint_n to_o askeâ—_n now_o what_o will_v you_o desire_v more_o than_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o these_o have_v christ_n obtain_v for_o us._n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ¶_o note_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la as_o many_o as_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o contain_v then_o add_v he_o but_o by_o i_o here_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o merit_n clean_o exclude_v in_o this_o word_n but_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o by_o christ_n he_o despise_v also_o the_o father_n which_o have_v allow_v he_o only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o way_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o way_n only_o to_o the_o father_n d._n barnes_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o you_o 21_o ¶_o mark_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o none_o other_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v nothing_o exclude_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o saint_n name_n nor_o for_o none_o of_o our_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o run_v from_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o that_o we_o think_v he_o untrue_a and_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n d._n b._n s._n james_n 17_o say_v all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n here_o they_o have_v distinction_n the_o god_n be_v good_a only_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o saint_n be_v good_a by_o receive_v goodness_n of_o he_o answer_n saint_n have_v no_o more_o goodness_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o yâ—_z they_o receive_v be_v for_o themselves_o only_o &_o can_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o other_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o themselves_o &_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a &_o that_o but_o only_o of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o matthew_n in_o yâ—_z parable_n of_o yâ—_z 5._o wise_a virgin_n &_o the._n 5._o foolish_a thus_o we_o do_v open_o against_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o saint_n see_v the_o scripture_n knowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o god_n only_o &_o the_o he_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o all_o the_o prophetsâ—_n &_o father_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n cry_v alone_o on_o he_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o &_o he_o will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o also_o in_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o alone_o to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o saint_n deed_n do_v serve_v all_o the_o saint_n deed_n pertain_v to_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n deed_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o their_o help_n d._n heynâ—s_o how_o saint_n have_v not_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o objection_n i_o remembor_v say_v friar_n brusiard_v brusiard_v to_o bilney_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o year_n you_o say_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n either_o by_o his_o death_n or_o life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n austen_n answer_n christ_n say_v one_o thing_n s._n austen_n a_o other_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o christ_n will_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dark_a â—â—eon_n of_o ignorance_n give_v forth_o a_o certain_a parable_n of_o â—_o virgin_n themselves_o of_o which_o â—ive_a be_v fool_n and_o five_o be_v wise_a â—by_o the_o five_o faolish_a virgin_n want_v the_o oil_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v we_o all_o sinner_n by_o the_o wise_a virgin_n he_o mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o holy_a saint_n how_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o foolish_a crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o oil_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o other_o where_o be_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deserve_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o we_o eery_n i_o can_v see_v bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 11â—40_n how_o the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n be_v saint_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v saint_n 1â—_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o ananiâ—s_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o harm_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n now_o hear_v what_o s._n austen_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o you_o be_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la eos_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o sanctify_v let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n this_o be_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v puff_v up_o but_o yâ—_z confessio_fw-la of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v ingrate_fw-it or_o unthankful_a for_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n again_o be_v faithful_a in_o christ_n saint_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n thou_o be_v ingrate_a &_o unthankful_a say_v unto_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n because_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o because_o i_o have_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o for_o on_o yâ—_z other_o side_n thou_o begin_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o all_o christian_n &_o faithful_a &_o all_o they_o yâ—_z be_v baptise_a in_o he_o or_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o he_o if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n &_o say_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o saint_n they_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o head_n himself_o who_o member_n be_v not_o holy_a now_o see_v where_o thou_o be_v &_o take_v dignity_n of_o thy_o head_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n say_v yea_o
to_o make_v thou_o a_o infidel_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n yea_o he_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v he_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o who_o &_o not_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o faith_n ground_v f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a how_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a now_o then_o when_o we_o believe_v for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o beléeve_v ¶_o the_o far_a we_o go_v the_o near_a be_v we_o to_o the_o end_n â—1_n now_o therefore_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n be_v near_a unto_o we_o then_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o before_o we_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o see_v our_o salvation_n be_v near_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o this_o occasion_n geneva_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o mean_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n ¶_o our_o health_n hang_v not_o of_o our_o work_n 12._o &_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o work_v out_o their_o health_n who_o do_v run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o justice_n for_o although_o we_o be_v save_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n unto_o our_o health_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o run_v forward_o in_o that_o race_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n have_v free_o place_v you_o through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o conduct_v you_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n &_o so_o make_v your_o vocation_n sure_a geneva_n salute_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 14_o ¶_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o figure_n which_o man_n use_v when_o they_o put_v down_o more_o in_o word_n than_o be_v mean_v usual_o among_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o reg._n 4._o 29._o for_o otherwise_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a salutation_n be_v point_n of_o christian_a duty_n as_o for_o this_o call_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n beza_n he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o journey_n with_o diligence_n not_o occupieng_v themselves_o about_o other_o duty_n math._n 10._o 12._o mar._n 6._o 10._o geneva_n when_o heliah_n send_v gehazi_n his_o servant_n to_o the_o sunamite_n 29._o he_o charge_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o salute_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o salute_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v make_v speed_n as_o nothing_o may_v let_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n geneva_n samaritan_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o samaritan_n as_o josephus_n heretic_n antiq._n li._n 11._o cap._n ult._n deny_v the_o jew_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n they_o call_v they_o cousin_n derive_v their_o pedigrée_n from_o joseph_n ephraim_n manasses_n etc._n etc._n they_o only_o receive_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v all_o the_o prophecy_n after_o he_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n except_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o deny_v moreover_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphan_n praefae_fw-la li._n 1._o de_fw-la heraes_fw-la samvel_n how_o these_o word_n of_o samuel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o will_v not_o return_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v with_o he_o 26_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o samuel_n speak_v it_o for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o not_o for_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o john_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n &_o yet_o afterward_o he_o go_v prive_o so_o samuel_n intend_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o return_v with_o saulâ—â—_n but_o after_o his_o mind_n be_v change_v for_o certain_a cause_n go_v with_o saul_n lyâ—a_fw-la of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n 14._o ¶_o to_o his_o imagination_n albeit_o it_o be_v satan_n indeed_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n as_o he_o can_v do_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n geneva_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a 3._o you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v beside_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a there_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v sanctify_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o unclean_a and_o ungodly_a use_n tindale_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o ¶_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v to_o divine_a use_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 568._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n 17_o ¶_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o select_v and_o choose_v out_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o profane_a use_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o faithful_a than_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o adam_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v as_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n bless_a the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ¶_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o dedicate_v and_o ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o use_n as_o exo._n 13._o 2._o tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o 11._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o christ_n that_o do_v sanctify_v as_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o father_n which_o be_v abraham_n who_o seed_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o angel_n that_o so_o by_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n so_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o our_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 8_o ¶_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v second_o that_o we_o be_v of_o yâ—_z number_n of_o those_o who_o through_o christ_n benefit_n have_v receive_v that_o right_n over_o all_o creature_n that_o adam_n lose_v by_o his_o fall_n three_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v use_v those_o meat_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n four_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o thanks_n give_v and_o prayer_n &_o so_o be_v our_o meat_n sanctify_v unto_o us._n beza_n sanctvarie_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n mittat_fw-la tibi_fw-la auxilium_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr zion_n tueatur_fw-la te_fw-la 20â—_n the_o lord_n send_v thou_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the._n 20_o psalm_n and_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o broad_a field_n or_o in_o the_o wild_a wood_n with_o servant_n faith_n as_o if_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n
owe_v thou_o evil_n will_n 8._o ¶_o scornful_a or_o mock_a person_n after_o david_n kimhi_n be_v those_o which_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v other_o and_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o defame_v other_o and_o to_o open_v and_o tell_v secret_n and_o so_o to_o break_v concord_n &_o unity_n &_o those_o also_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v it_o for_o foolishness_n as_o in_o the_o 14._o 6._o and._n 19_o 25._o and._n 22._o 10._o ¶_o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n mean_v they_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a which_o christ_n call_v dog_n &_o swine_n or_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o comparison_n not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v rebuke_v but_o he_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o the_o small_a hope_n of_o profit_n geneva_n scorpion_n the_o papist_n compare_v to_o scorpion_n in_o three_o respect_n be_v heretic_n 3._o and_o special_o the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n &_o hypocrite_n compare_v to_o scorpion_n first_o because_o that_o like_a as_o a_o scorpion_n whereas_o he_o be_v mild_a to_o look_v unto_o do_v at_o length_n strike_v prive_o with_o venomous_a sting_n for_o these_o man_n pretend_v simplicity_n before_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o work_v mischief_n by_o defame_v man_n behind_o their_o back_n second_o because_o that_o the_o scorpion_n â—ting_n s_o 〈…〉_o nge_v with_o his_o tail_n so_o these_o man_n prefer_v temporail_a gain_n before_o spiritual_a grace_n &_o wound_v man_n conscience_n deadly_a when_o they_o promise_v most_o to_o help_v they_o and_o three_o because_o that_o when_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v with_o his_o tail_n he_o be_v not_o feel_v at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o show_v in_o his_o poison_n by_o little_a and_o little_a afterward_o so_o they_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o those_o heretic_n feel_v not_o the_o wound_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o poison_n have_v rankele_v through_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n than_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sting_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n 18_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o belly_n and_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a through_o fair_a speech_n &_o flattery_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 129._o ¶_o they_o sting_v their_o conscience_n with_o terrible_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o with_o fearful_a revelation_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o hell_n to_o build_v they_o up_o fair_a house_n and_o to_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n final_o they_o venom_v their_o faith_n with_o their_o poison_a counsel_n and_o promise_n &_o so_o take_v they_o from_o they_o yâ—_z true_a hope_v in_o christ_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o through_o covetousness_n &_o fair_a word_n thus_o cloister_v together_o like_o locust_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o green_a but_o they_o have_v wither_v and_o destroy_v no_o work_n may_v then_o be_v use_v of_o god_n prescription_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fantasy_v by_o they_o for_o advantage_n as_o mass_n sound_v chauntries_n building_n priest_n sing_v image_n gylt_v kiss_v of_o relic_n pray_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o frank_a and_o full_a they_o stand_v up_o together_o proud_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n bale_n ¶_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v secret_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o sting_v with_o their_o tail_n as_o scorpion_n do_v such_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n geneva_n as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 5._o ¶_o for_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n seem_v as_o nothing_o but_o except_o they_o soon_o seek_v remedy_n they_o perish_v esay_n 2._o 19_o ose._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 23._o 30._o geneva_n scribe_z what_o a_o scribe_n be_v a_o scribe_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o interpret_n &_o answer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52_o as_o it_o appear_v of_o herod_n as_o king_n the_o scribe_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n afore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v officer_n as_o our_o bishop_n chaunceler_n commissioner_n archdeacon_n &_o official_o tind_n every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v 52â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o office_n of_o scribe_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v then_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o because_o the_o scribe_n office_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v he_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o aright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n geneva_n ¶_o every_o scribe_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a tiding_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o unbind_v we_o and_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o moses_n law_n to_o bind_v us._n the_o scribe_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a gloser_n maintainer_n of_o blind_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la scripture_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o may_v be_v say_v origen_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o if_o thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o find_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n thereof_o not_o only_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o be_v refresh_v and_o feed_v in_o we_o but_o also_o see_v such_o a_o banquet_n prepare_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o father_n unto_o us._n origen_n in_o he_o 20._o hom_n upon_o josua_n northbrooke_n at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o hierom_n and_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o before_o lay_v asleep_a under_o their_o master_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v mountain_n moses_n and_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o such_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n or_o good_a mind_n be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n hierom_n upon_o the._n 3._o chap._n of_o nahum_n i._o northbrooke_n it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o he_o that_o with_o earnest_a study_n and_o fervent_a desire_n read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v evermore_o be_v forsake_v chrisostom_n for_o although_o he_o want_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n lighten_v the_o mind_n pour_v his_o beam_n into_o our_o wit_n open_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v &_o become_v unto_o we_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o that_o we_o know_v not_o namely_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o us._n chrisost._n in_o he_o 36._o hom_n upon_o genesis_n i._o northbrooke_n we_o by_o ourselves_o without_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o entreat_v off_o cstrisoston_n so_o that_o we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o epistle_n day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n pierce_v unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o dull_a wit_n do_v by_o continual_a study_n attain_v to_o hard_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o fervent_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o conversant_a do_v oftentimes_o even_o by_o a_o beck_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o token_n of_o word_n &_o speech_n by_o they_o speak_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o epistle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o they_o he_o which_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o which_o seek_v find_v unto_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v chris._n in_o his_o pref._n to_o the_o rom._n i._n n._n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n that_o every_o
so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o fig_n leave_v shape_v of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 6_o ¶_o to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a god_n which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a god_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o be_v except_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n &_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brotheren_n and_o prefer_v ourselves_o geneva_n shave_v ¶_o looke_n woman_n take_v in_o war_n wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n and_o shave_v they_o â—_o &_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n by_o yâ—_z half_n ¶_o they_o shave_v off_o the_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n &_o villainy_n whereas_o the_o ambassador_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v side_n garment_n and_o beard_n they_o thus_o disfigure_v they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o other_o geneva_n ¶_o looke_n zion_n sheepfold_a ¶_o looke_n one_o sheepfold_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v which_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n 12_o neither_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o ¶_o these_o word_n contain_v some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o sheep_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n only_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n also_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 15_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n which_o feed_v and_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n which_o teach_v peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o shepherd_n although_o he_o feed_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o count_v that_o their_o own_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n not_o to_o usurp_v power_n unto_o themselves_o but_o faithful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o he_o which_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n will_v never_o account_v that_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o have_v be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 369._o their_o shepherd_n 6_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o their_o governor_n and_o minister_n by_o their_o example_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o idolatry_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o 2_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ¶_o by_o the_o shepherd_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n shepherd_n priest_n &_o prophetsâ—_n you_o seek_v to_o enrich_v yourselves_o by_o their_o commodity_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o riches_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o love_v and_o succour_v his_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o they_o eze._n 34._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o now_o we_o live_v 8_o if_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord._n ¶_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o he_o also_o but_o if_o he_o see_v yâ—_z church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o peril_n or_o weakness_n than_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o ow_v life_n he_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v s._n paul_n &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v &_o i_o burn_v not_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n or_o their_o own_o glory_n beza_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o destroy_v the_o covetous_a hireling_n and_o restore_v true_a shepherd_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o sign_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n which_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o life_n labour_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a pasture_n of_o his_o word_n geneva_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n 15_o ¶_o signify_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o regiment_n &_o outward_a show_n of_o government_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v wolf_n and_o devour_a beast_n in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n geneva_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n arise_v o_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n 7_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prophet_n warn_v the_o jew_n that_o before_o this_o great_a comfort_n shall_v rise_v under_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a dissipation_n among_o the_o people_n for_o their_o governor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o the_o evangelist_n appli_v this_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v yâ—_z head_n of_o all_o pastor_n mat._n 26._o 31._o geneva_n of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n one_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o both_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v well_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o shepherd_n another_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v evil_a &_o lyve_v evil_a &_o these_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v they_o which_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v evil_a and_o these_o what_o they_o build_v with_o their_o right_a hand_n they_o pull_v it_o down_o with_o the_o left_a and_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o shipwright_n that_o build_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o other_o to_o be_v save_v perish_a themselves_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o kind_n that_o teach_v evil_a and_o lyve_v well_o and_o these_o through_o hypocrisy_n do_v most_o harm_n of_o all_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v gaze_v at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n hem_n show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v show_n bread_n show_v bread_n 30_o ¶_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n t._n m._n objection_n david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v forbid_v answer_n he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o extremity_n of_o famine_n he_o never_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a objection_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n yâ—_z they_o which_o will_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v shall_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o be_v altogether_o without_o wife_n if_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o figure_n do_v require_v such_o a_o cleanness_n from_o woman_n what_o shall_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_n god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o israelite_n shall_v use_v no_o leaven_a bread_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v or_o keep_v any_o in_o his_o house_n all_o that_o while_n his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o may_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n not_o only_a when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamb_n but_o also_o whole_a six_o day_n after_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v figure_v signify_v and_o
jacob_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o title_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o true_a reconcilement_n and_o command_v his_o man_n to_o fetch_v so_o many_o stone_n as_o make_v a_o great_a heap_n which_o â—eaâ—_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n galaad_n tumulum_fw-la testimonij_fw-la vel_fw-la aceruum_fw-la testimonij_fw-la the_o heap_n of_o witness_n such_o galaads_n have_v be_v see_v in_o england_n which_o as_o old_a man_n say_v be_v make_v in_o token_n of_o a_o man_n murder_v ther._n so_o that_o every_o such_o like_a hillock_n of_o stone_n may_v be_v call_v galaad_n but_o yâ—_z galaad_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n galaad_n be_v i_o be_v call_v jabe_n galaad_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o a_o people_n yâ—_z show_v great_a courtesy_n in_o the_o burieng_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o the_o which_o david_n commend_v they_o high_o and_o these_o galaadite_n be_v yet_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o isboseth_n the_o prophet_n say_v meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n galaad_n be_v i_o also_o by_o manasses_n you_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n some_o to_o ezechias_n neither_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v meus_fw-la est_fw-la manasses_n manasses_n be_v i_o understand_v you_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n which_o josua_n gaâ—e_v to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o be_v now_o also_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o isboseth_n ric._n turnar_n sigg_n a_o â—oâ—n_n what_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o word_n siggaâ—oâ—_n for_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n unto_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o note_n to_o sing_v a_o song_n by_o other_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o common_a carol_v according_a to_o the_o time_n whereof_o david_n will_n be_v to_o have_v this_o psalm_n song_n and_o other_o interpret_v yâ—_z hebrew_n word_n to_o signify_v delightfulness_n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v caluine_n the_o second_o opinion_n seem_v most_o allowable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v some_o certain_a kind_n of_o tune_n or_o song_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v term_v it_o a_o saphicke_a or_o phalentian_n verse_n howbeit_o i_o force_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o â—o_o light_a importance_n cal._n upon_o the_o psal._n ¶_o siggaion_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n after_o who_o tune_n this_o psalm_n be_v sing_v the_o bible_n note_n sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o beside_o the_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n bring_v some_o other_o thing_n into_o our_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n write_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o a_o sign_n give_v smoke_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n of_o rain_n but_o a_o sign_n give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o will_n be_v diverse_a as_o letter_n word_n gesture_n beck_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o these_o sign_n may_v perteine_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v either_o thing_n past_a thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 79._o as_o well_o the_o greek_a word_n sureion_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n signumâ—_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n and_o doing_n be_v call_v sign_n which_o do_v signify_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n where_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n therefore_o whether_o yâ—_z the_o whole_a thing_n do_v by_o sight_n &_o use_v thereof_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v add_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o some_o mark_n to_o be_v for_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v aright_o call_v a_o sign_n augustine_n define_v a_o sign_n in_o this_o wise_a a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n do_v make_v some_o other_o thing_n thereby_o to_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o footestep_n we_o do_v think_v that_o the_o beast_n who_o step_n it_o be_v have_v pass_v there_o and_o when_o we_o see_v smoke_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o beast_n we_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o soldier_n do_v know_v that_o they_o must_v either_o march_v or_o retire_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o battle_n require_v this_o say_v he_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 271._o how_o a_o sign_n be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o even_o this_o day_n we_o have_v receive_v visible_a food_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o thâ—_n sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n augustin_n august_n in_o john_n tract_n 29._o again_o all_o doctrine_n be_v either_o of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o thing_n be_v learn_v by_o sign_n augustin_n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o austin_n judgement_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sign_n couldâ—_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christi_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o can_v be_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v relation_n but_o overy_n thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n be_v so_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v ergo_fw-la no_n sign_n can_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o crowley_n ¶_o looke_n sacrament_n silence_z what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n silence_n and_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 1._o ¶_o this_o silence_n shall_v endure_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n space_n which_o may_v be_v the_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o afore_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o a_o thousand_o before_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o day_n before_o past_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sweet_a silence_n shall_v israel_n be_v receive_v the_o jew_n shall_v â—ée_v convert_v the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v in_o again_o christ_n will_v seek_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o his_o fold_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v one_o flock_n like_a as_o they_o have_v one_o shepherd_n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 109._o ¶_o look_n hour_n siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v siloh_n after_o some_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o send_v &_o after_o some_o happy_a and_o after_o some_o it_o signify_v messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anointed_n and_o that_o we_o call_v christ_n after_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n for_o after_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o their_o kingdom_n destroy_v yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n conquer_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n unto_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o a_o edomite_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o esau._n tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v go_v wash_v thou_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloh_n 7._o ¶_o he_o command_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloh_n peradventure_o to_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o this_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n and_o desire_v the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a river_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o elizeuâ—_n command_v naaman_n the_o sirian_a to_o wash_v in_o jordane_n the_o pool_n of_o siloh_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o do_v not_o break_v &_o spring_v forth_o continual_o but_o only_o at_o certâ—ine_a hour_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n and_o come_v through_o certain_a hole_n &_o gutter_n of_o the_o hard_a rock_n with_o a_o great_a roar_a noise_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 338._o of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n because_o the_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloh_n that_o run_v soft_o 6._o ¶_o which_o
of_o the_o sword_n be_v forbid_v to_o private_a person_n he_o meaning_n peter_n will_v have_v hinder_v by_o his_o undiscréet_n zeal_n the_o work_n of_o god_n geneva_n who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n 6_o by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v ¶_o not_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o oftentimes_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o murderer_n to_o kill_v another_o john_n 18._o 10._o apo._n 13._o 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n ¶_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o rude_a that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v resist_v with_o material_a weapon_n 38_o whereas_o christ_n warn_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n wherein_o as_o well_o their_o life_n as_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n geneva_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n 52_o every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n do_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v all_o private_a revengment_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v open_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v never_o sound_a fault_n withal_o but_o that_o be_v private_a and_o extraordinary_a vengeance_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o have_v take_v consider_v yâ—_z he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o captain_n or_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o against_o private_a &_o extraordinary_a revengment_n be_v the_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n bull._n fol._n 196._o table_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o table_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o my_o fight_n a_o table_n among_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o ¶_o s._n hierome_n say_v 4_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o the_o table_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v find_v meat_n meet_a for_o such_o as_o be_v past_o their_o fancy_n in_o christ_n &_o need_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o english_a thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n like_o a_o child_n but_o with_o sound_a meat_n that_o be_v that_o cud_v of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o spiritual_a tooth_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o acoward_n again_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o presence_n against_o those_o the_o trouble_v i_o a_o table_n yâ—_z be_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o after_o labour_n there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o table_n comfort_n and_o refection_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v by_o yâ—_z mean_n of_o yâ—_z table_n yâ—_z be_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n consolation_n &_o refection_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v say_v hope_v &_o charity_n against_o those_o that_o trouble_v i_o the_o persecuter_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o be_v devil_n jew_n &_o heretic_n we_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v consolation_n &_o comfort_n against_o all_o these_o hier._n in_o psa._n 23._o 4._o ¶_o albeit_o his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o &_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o ge._n ¶_o s._n austen_n say_v thus_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o my_o presence_n a_o table_n 4_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n as_o a_o little_a child_n but_o be_v make_v strong_a against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o i_o may_v receive_v great_a meat_n ¶_o lyra_n expound_v this_o verse_n after_o the_o letter_n thus_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o presence_n against_o those_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v saul_n &_o his_o complice_n and_o moral_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n that_o be_v a_o refresh_a consolation_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o with_o their_o temptation_n and_o evil_a man_n with_o injury_n lyra_n in_o psa._n 23._o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o 22_o ¶_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o execute_v his_o judgment_n against_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v turn_v geneva_n tabernacle_n wherefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v ordain_v and_o make_v so_o beautiful_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n open_o in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o namely_o the_o priest_n which_o wait_v thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n word_n &_o not_o after_o yâ—_z idolatry_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o costlines_n of_o yâ—_z tabernacle_n &_o the_o beauty_n also_o pertain_v there_o unto_o the_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o among_o the_o heathen_a but_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v see_v thing_n more_o beautiful_a at_o home_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v they_o tindale_n fol._n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o yâ—_z tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 21_o ¶_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o call_v because_o yâ—_z israel_n resort_v &_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o at_o a_o certain_a &_o appoint_a time_n or_o because_o that_o god_n resort_v thither_o to_o speak_v with_o moses_n &_o his_o successor_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 25._o cha._n ver_fw-la 22._o nu._n 7._o 89._o some_o do_v translate_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o covenaunt_n but_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v before_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n with_o a_o vale_n be_v like_a to_o our_o church_n where_o a_o partition_n be_v make_v between_o the_o quéere_n &_o the_o body_n of_o yâ—_z church_n this_o i_o have_v add_v say_v m._n i_fw-mi because_o yâ—_z we_o shall_v not_o think_v yâ—_z the_o father_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n have_v two_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v meet_a since_o that_o at_o christ_n death_n the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o two_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o partition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 21_o ¶_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n because_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o covenant_n and_o witness_n where_o unto_o that_o god_n will_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v trust_v t._n m._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o figure_v god_n church_n but_o then_o utter_o deface_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a &_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o bi._n note_n ¶_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n geneva_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ¶_o looke_n feast_n tabytha_n what_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v tabitha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v dorcas_n ¶_o tabytha_n be_v call_v dorcas_n dorcas_n signify_v a_o roe_n buck_n 36_o and_o beast_n of_o sharp_a sight_n such_o a_o one_o be_v tabytha_n in_o this_o effect_n that_o she_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o from_o heaven_n do_v behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o heaven_n with_o godly_a work_n the_o bible_n note_n tacianus_n of_o his_o heroticall_a opinion_n tacian_n a_o horrible_a heretic_n heretic_n be_v famous_a which_o before_o time_n be_v a_o christian_a &_o disciple_n of_o jusâ—ine_n the_o martyr_n this_o man_n teach_v yâ—_z matrimony_n be_v no_o better_a thâ—n_n whoredom_n &_o adultery_n he_o forbid_v also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n cooper_n talent_n what_o a_o talon_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n the_o french_a interpreter_n follow_v budaeus_fw-la do_v translate_v six_o hundred_o crown_n which_o aâ—ter_v the_o rate_n of_o 14._o groat_n the_o crown_n amount_v to_o yâ—_z sum_fw-la of_o â—â—o_o pound_n vd._n of_o a_o talon_n of_o fine_a gold_n 39_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o weigh_v 120._o pound_n geneva_n which_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 30._o ¶_o that_o be_v three_o score_n pound_n after_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a talon_n geneva_n and_o find_v it_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 2d_o ¶_o which_o mount_v about_o the_o value_n of_o 7000._o and_o 70._o crown_n which_o be_v about_o threescore_o pound_n weight_n geneva_n and_o
do_v circumcise_v timothy_n at_o derba_fw-la and_o listria_n not_o because_o he_o allow_v circumcision_n but_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v they_o and_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v he_o shave_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n feign_v himself_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o nazarei_n when_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o only_o to_o win_v the_o jew_n by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a &_o be_v content_a to_o use_v a_o holy_a &_o charitable_a dissimulation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n practice_n he_o himself_o confess_v in_o yâ—_z 1._o co._n 9_o 22._o say_v i_o frame_v and_o fashion_a myself_o to_o please_v all_o man_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o place_n you_o see_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o vow_n votum_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o lawyer_n propteractis_n &_o promissis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la as_o we_o will_v say_v votum_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la vota_fw-la &_o promissa_fw-la prestare_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o righteous_a liver_n be_v to_o perform_v all_o his_o covenaunt_n &_o bargain_n and_o now_o this_o word_n votum_fw-la be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v common_o our_o profession_n in_o baptism_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v take_v for_o a_o vow_n which_o vow_v if_o we_o keep_v all_o other_o monastical_a vow_n be_v but_o vain_a unprofitable_a foolish_a wicked_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o vow_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o chastity_n of_o purity_n and_o of_o obedience_n either_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n or_o else_o work_v mo_z or_o other_o than_o god_n have_v command_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a pride_n be_v it_o &_o what_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n be_v it_o to_o do_v more_o for_o our_o own_o vow_v then_o for_o god_n command_v be_v not_o that_o soldier_n worthy_a of_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n but_o that_o which_o he_o first_o have_v vow_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o serve_v his_o captain_n and_o again_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n say_v frustra_fw-la colunt_fw-la â—me_n docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la ri._n tur._n ¶_o look_n widow_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o yâ—_z nazarit_n nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o num._n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o poll_v their_o head_n but_o all_o that_o time_n the_o nazarite_n shall_v let_v his_o hair_n grow_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mourn_v for_o unriall_n no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v only_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o he_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o for_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 201._o of_o the_o godly_a vow_n of_o staupitius_n i_o have_v say_v this_o godly_a learned_a man_n vow_v unto_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n staupitius_n that_o i_o will_v become_v a_o better_a man_n but_o i_o never_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o vow_v hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n for_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o therefore_o god_n be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a hour_n when_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o my_o vow_n and_o all_o my_o good_a deed_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o ¶_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o holy_a desperation_n &_o this_o must_v all_o they_o confess_v both_o with_o mouth_n &_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v save_v for_o yâ—_z godly_a trust_v not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v vrim_fw-he &_o thumim_n be_v hebrew_n word_n urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n 30_o and_o i_o think_v the_o one_o be_v stone_n that_o do_v glister_n &_o have_v light_n in_o they_o &_o the_o other_o clear_a stone_n as_o crystal_n and_o the_o light_n betoken_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o pureness_n clean_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o &_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o seek_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v there_o after_o t._n m._n ¶_o vrim_n &_o thumim_n signify_v light_n &_o perfectness_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v answer_n oracle_n &_o judgment_n but_o what_o they_o be_v it_o do_v not_o well_o appear_v to_o any_o writer_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o priest_n breast_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n declare_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o perfect_a beauty_n by_o vrim_fw-he also_o be_v mean_v knowledge_n &_o thumim_a holiness_n show_v what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o the_o priest_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vrim_fw-he 6._o ¶_o of_o urim_n be_v speak_v nu._n 27._o 21._o god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v give_v saul_n answer_v at_o this_o time_n &_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o to_o see_v his_o will_n in_o urim_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o happy_o he_o see_v his_o will_n but_o see_v therewith_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v it_o to_o saul_n t._n m._n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n 31_o ¶_o according_a to_o his_o office_n signify_v yâ—_z the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v execute_v nothing_o but_o yâ—_z which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n ge._n we_o how_o this_o word_n signify_v mo_z person_n than_o one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n 26._o ¶_o moses_n speak_v in_o yâ—_z plural_a number_n signify_v mo_z person_n to_o be_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o god_o command_v the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o man_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v signify_v that_o god_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o virtue_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o excellent_a work_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creation_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n 1â—_n ¶_o hereby_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o among_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o they_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o sith_o then_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o do_v plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n which_o for_o a_o tune_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o church_n with_o feign_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o wardlye_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n &_o unbelief_n which_o they_o cloak_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o open_v at_o length_n &_o such_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i._o veron_n vsurie_n the_o
be_v degrade_v from_o all_o their_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o make_v irrigule_a because_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o live_v by_o filthy_a gain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n pope_n martin_n in_o the_o council_n he_o call_v papa_n say_v if_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n do_v after_o knowledge_n have_v of_o this_o general_a council_n commit_v usury_n or_o take_v centesimam_fw-la usuram_fw-la which_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o or_o by_o any_o filthy_a trade_n do_v make_v his_o gain_n take_v for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n for_o either_o wine_n or_o corn_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o pope_n leo_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o same_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v very_o sorry_a yâ—_z any_o christian_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o usurer_n say_v that_o yâ—_z clergy_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sharp_o punish_v for_o such_o offence_n because_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o spare_v the_o decree_n say_v further_a that_o no_o alm_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o evil_a get_v good_a which_o can_v be_v worse_o get_v then_o by_o usury_n a_o statute_n make_v against_o usury_n by_o a_o christian_a emperor_n call_v leo._n although_o say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v think_v that_o lend_n for_o usury_n may_v be_v admit_v 7_o &_o only_o for_o that_o the_o creditor_n be_v so_o hard_o &_o as_o man_n loathe_v else_o to_o lend_v yet_o we_o have_v think_v it_o most_o unworthy_a among_o the_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v &_o eschew_v as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o majesty_n do_v command_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v usury_n for_o any_o cause_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o statute_n of_o man_n we_o do_v transgress_v thereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n do_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o usury_n if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o thou_o 25_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o oppress_v he_o with_o usury_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a 3â—_n &_o fall_v into_o decay_n with_o thou_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o soiourner_n &_o let_v he_o live_v by_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o nor_o yet_o vantage_n but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n that_o thy_o brother_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v he_o thy_o money_n upon_o usury_n or_o lend_v he_o of_o thy_o food_n to_o have_v a_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o i_o be_o yâ—_z lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o give_v you_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o be_v your_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o tabernacle_n 5_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o soul_n yâ—_z sin_v shall_v die_v 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o do_v that_o be_v equal_a &_o right_n yâ—_z take_v not_o other_o man_n good_n by_o violence_n yâ—_z part_v his_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a that_o clothe_v the_o naked_a that_o dare_v nothing_o upon_o usury_n yâ—_z take_v nothing_o over_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o gréeve_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a yâ—_z rob_v &_o spoil_v that_o give_v not_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n again_o yâ—_z dare_v upon_o usury_n &_o take_v more_o over_o shall_v this_o man_n live_v no_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v take_v usury_n unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n 20_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ask_v usury_n of_o he_o only_o who_o thou_o desire_v worthy_o to_o hurt_v and_o with_o who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o wage_v battle_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o may_v lawful_o demand_v usury_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o bite_v he_o therewith_o because_o thou_o may_v kill_v he_o without_o offence_n he_o fight_v without_o weapon_n that_o take_v usurye_n yea_o he_o do_v revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o any_o sword_n that_o do_v exaxt_v usury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n then_o by_o usurye_n for_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o pleasure_v he_o he_o be_v undo_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a d._n wilson_n fol._n 23._o lend_v one_o to_o another_o 35_o hope_v for_o nothing_o over_o and_o above_o that_o you_o do_v lend_v whereby_o not_o only_o all_o contract_n and_o usury_n upon_o lone_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v forbid_v but_o the_o very_a hope_n also_o to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a turn_n again_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o over_o and_o above_o the_o principal_a be_v utter_o bar_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v your_o exposition_n sound_a master_n civilian_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o will_v have_v christ_n meaning_n to_o be_v lend_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o look_v for_o their_o principal_n again_o for_o then_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v give_v free_o whereby_o be_v include_v a_o clear_a renounce_v to_o ask_v back_o a_o gift_n give_v whereas_o in_o â—â—nding_v it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_v in_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o own_o again_o neither_o will_v man_n loose_v their_o principal_n except_o some_o great_a matter_n move_v they_o as_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o party_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n etc._n etc._n way_n what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o ¶_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v glad_o his_o grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o pass_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o make_v his_o path_n path._n straight_o be_v to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v his_o holy_a law_n after_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o seek_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o yâ—_z do_v yet_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o truth_n do_v walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n sir_n i._o cheek_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord._n â—_o ¶_o mean_v cyrus_n &_o darius_n which_o shall_v deliver_v god_n people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n bring_v tiding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n math._n 3._o 3_o geneva_n what_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v their_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n way_n way_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o go_v about_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n t._n m._n what_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 30_o ¶_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v order_v after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n truth_n therein_o say_v david_n that_o he_o have_v walk_v &_o not_o in_o feign_a tradition_n and_o holiness_n imagine_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o yâ—_z same_o signification_n use_v s._n peter_n this_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o t._n m._n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 29_o ¶_o instruct_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n whereby_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v purge_v
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
his_o cross_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n marl_n foe_o 432._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 5_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o power_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a accurse_a be_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 18._o who_o so_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a in_o all_o 48._o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a not_o mean_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o ability_n but_o as_o your_o father_n be_v perfect_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hereby_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v s._n hierom_n have_v god_n command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v pela_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o perfection_n between_o i_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o highness_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o want_v not_o will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o beside_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v quickness_n to_o life_n there_o be_v never_o man_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o perfection_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n hereto_o s._n hierom_n answer_v thus_o what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v or_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v nor_o take_v that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unperfect_a he_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n 35._o that_o by_o his_o profit_v have_v learned_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n our_o very_a righteousness_n itself_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o it_o stand_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 316._o 317._o 318._o ¶_o look_v sound_n pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v church_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o ¶_o pergamus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n in_o old_a time_n in_o asia_n where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o atalian_n be_v always_o resident_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v much_o commend_v because_o they_o remain_v constant_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o persecution_n theo._n beza_n pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n 6_o ¶_o a_o pearl_n have_v his_o name_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o orient_a brightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o pearl_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o pearl_n that_o cleopatra_n have_v be_v value_v at_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o borrow_a from_o that_o to_o signify_v the_o most_o precious_a heavenly_a doctrine_n theo._n beza_n periurie_n how_o perjury_n be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n law_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n be_v call_v to_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constaunce_n and_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o by_o safe_a conduct_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a and_o return_v safe_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n take_v and_o burn_v and_o lest_o that_o holy_a council_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o all_o their_o sect_n do_v not_o consent_n they_o make_v this_o antichristian_a law_n in_o the_o 19_o session_n presens_n sancta_fw-la synadus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o present_a holy_a counsel_n do_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v no_o prejudice_n hurt_n or_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o king_n or_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o any_o which_o either_o be_v heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o heresy_n for_o what_o bond_n or_o promise_n soever_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o their_o safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o compitent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n yea_o although_o they_o come_v to_o yâ—_z place_n of_o judgement_n trust_v upon_o their_o safe_a conduct_n so_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o he_o that_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n any_o whit_n bind_v to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o lay_v in_o he_o otherwise_o i._o pon._n permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v seem_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o word_n permission_n be_v not_o there_o so_o to_o be_v add_v as_o though_o he_o only_o suffer_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n or_o government_n wrought_v nothing_o as_o concern_v sin_n indeed_o he_o let_v they_o not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o use_v they_o and_z show_v in_o they_o his_o might_n and_o not_o only_o his_o patience_n which_o thing_n augustin_n understand_v right_a well_o and_o dispute_v against_o julianus_n he_o confute_v that_o sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n suffer_v sin_n only_o according_a to_o patience_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o might_n be_v also_o thereunto_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n by_o much_o patience_n have_v suffer_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o anger_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o might_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v always_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o patience_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v it_o whether_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o job_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n will_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o yet_o nature_n be_v not_o vitiated_a &_o corrupt_v we_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o cause_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o we_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o when_o he_o may_v have_v withstand_v and_o let_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o decree_v to_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 167._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursue_v to_o destroy_v 10_o by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mar._n upon_o math._n fol._n 81._o they_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o to_o be_v revenge_v so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o pursue_v of_o he_o nor_o leave_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v withal_o be_v right_o call_v persecuter_n although_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o contrary_a to_o their_o determination_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o betide_v to_o all_o persecuter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o their_o persecution_n some_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o persecute_v or_o pursue_v to_o be_v a_o full_a follow_v or_o pursue_v in_o all_o point_n as_o when_o a_o hound_n follow_v the_o dear_a a_o dry_a foot_n up_o hill_n and_o down_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a etc._n etc._n both_o sense_n be_v apply_v